conceive_v be_v very_o true_o speak_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o for_o â—ith_o the_o synod_n be_v only_o to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o offender_n belong_v it_o plain_o appear_v thereby_o where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v lie_v the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o page_n 307._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensive_a and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_n as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o perfect_a &_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o necessity_n of_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o as_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o nor_o how_o that_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o congregation_n can_v be_v deny_v which_o here_o he_o dispute_v against_o for_o let_v this_o complete_a and_o perfect_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o such_o church_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o other_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v of_o small_a necessity_n or_o use_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o reverend_a author_n say_v in_o the_o page_n last_o mention_v and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n must_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a because_o in_o the_o one_o entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n be_v deny_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensive_a be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o the_o former_a which_o i_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o by_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o supremacy_n of_o congregation_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o entire_a perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o great_a church_n as_o our_o brother_n express_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v appeal_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o other_o church_n if_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a in_o the_o congregation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v more_o reason_n or_o fair_a pretence_n for_o those_o appeal_n but_o since_o our_o author_n confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o entire_a complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o these_o then_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o appeal_v from_o one_o judicatory_a to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o entire_a complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a from_o which_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v by_o such_o appeal_n it_o seem_v by_o such_o appeal_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v much_o helper_n nor_o much_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v still_o unclâ—â—â—â—_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cicilia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o verse_n 24._o may_v clear_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o verse_n 24._o nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v that_o antioch_n do_v know_v that_o other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o question_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o i_o see_v nothing_o therein_o but_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v themselves_o for_o when_o this_o question_n be_v start_v among_o they_o by_o such_o as_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o antioch_n the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a verse_n 2_o that_o they_o have_v much_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o to_o have_v end_v the_o matter_n afore_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o disputation_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o have_v end_v it_o if_o ability_n have_v noâ—_n be_v want_v and_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n take_v from_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o other_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cicilia_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o antioch_n have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o be_v syria_n and_o cicilia_n once_o mention_v therein_o and_o though_o they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 23._o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o verse_n declare_v that_o antioch_n have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o this_o question_n have_v ever_o trouble_v those_o other_o church_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v therewith_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o synod_n do_v intimate_v no_o less_o this_o may_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o epistle_n come_v to_o be_v read_v at_o antioch_n than_o antioch_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o antioch_n know_v so_o much_o afore_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v endeavour_v to_o end_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v for_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n have_v yet_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o themselves_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v know_v so_o much_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o to_o hinder_v but_o antioch_n may_v lawful_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o question_n and_o censure_v such_o of_o their_o church_n as_o shall_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o false_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n suppose_v a_o christian_a family_n be_v trouble_v with_o lie_a child_n or_o servant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o undutiful_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o suppose_v they_o also_o know_v that_o their_o neighbour_n family_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a shall_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hinder_v the_o parent_n or_o master_n in_o such_o a_o family_n from_o censure_v or_o correct_v these_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v antioch_n be_v hinder_v from_o censure_a offend_a member_n of_o their_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o to_o their_o knowledge_n other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a offender_n a_o city_n or_o corporation_n be_v trouble_v with_o drunkard_n with_o thief_n or_o other_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a person_n and_o know_v that_o other_o city_n or_o corporation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a a_o national_n church_n as_o scotland_n for_o example_n be_v trouble_v with_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n service_n book_n episcopacy_n or_o other_o corruption_n and_o know_v that_o england_n or_o other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a shall_v scotland_n now_o be_v hinder_v from_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o the_o obtruder_n of_o they_o from_o among_o themselves_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o england_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a or_o shall_v the_o corporation_n â—ee_z hinder_v from_o
punish_v thief_n and_o such_o other_o malefactor_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o to_o their_o knowledge_n other_o corporation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a lewd_a person_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o if_o antioch_n do_v know_v that_o other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a offender_n as_o themselves_o be_v trouble_v withal_o this_o need_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v determine_v question_n that_o arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o may_v censure_v such_o of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n or_o brethren_n therewith_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v consider_v withal_o that_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n nor_o meddle_v with_o matter_n any_o far_o but_o as_o they_o be_v within_o their_o compass_n for_o when_o divers_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o some_o one_o of_o those_o church_n by_o use_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o both_o do_v endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o corruption_n they_o do_v not_o hereby_o attempt_v and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o other_o church_n which_o may_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o stretch_v their_o line_n beyond_o their_o compass_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v themselves_o and_o in_o so_o do_v no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v they_o meddle_v further_o than_o their_o power_n do_v reach_v but_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o antioch_n have_v not_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o strong_a party_n that_o be_v in_o antioch_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o he_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_v must_v be_v necessary_a answ_n how_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o but_o only_o this_o that_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n witness_v act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o but_o whether_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o major_a or_o the_o minor_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o text_n do_v not_o express_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o where_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o and_o great_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o other_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o much_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o clearness_n neither_o from_o verse_n 2_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n next_o suppose_v this_o be_v clear_a this_o may_v argue_v that_o they_o want_v ability_n and_o light_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n but_o must_v it_o need_v argue_v that_o they_o want_v right_a though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v therefore_o want_v right_a to_o â—â—alâ—_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o right_n in_o church_n be_v natural_a or_o connaturall_a to_o every_o church_n and_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a can_v total_o hinder_v the_o former_a that_o light_n of_o government_n be_v natural_a or_o connaturall_a to_o every_o church_n our_o brother_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v page_n 341._o where_o he_o say_v this_o viz._n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o connaturall_a and_o in_o page_n 307_o he_o say_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensive_a be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_n or_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o page_n 383._o he_o say_v that_o to_o a_o congregation_n christ_n have_v give_v by_o a_o immediate_a flux_n from_o himself_o a_o political_a church_n power_n intrinsciâ—ally_o in_o it_o derive_v from_o none_o but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n now_o whether_o antioch_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o hold_v or_o a_o presbyterial_a as_o be_v hold_v by_o this_o our_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o here_o allege_a that_o be_v essential_o a_o church_n it_o have_v a_o political_a church_n power_n intrinscical_o within_o itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a or_o connaturall_a unto_o she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v well_o to_o use_v this_o power_n do_v not_o add_v any_o power_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o not_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v intrinscicall_a essential_a and_o connaturall_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o this_o want_n do_v hinder_v their_o ability_n to_o express_v their_o power_n well_o but_o their_o right_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n connaturall_a do_v still_o remain_v our_o brother_n have_v a_o say_n or_o two_o about_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o proportion_n may_v well_o illustrate_v this_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v okubo_n it_o the_o church-power_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n and_o of_o this_o latter_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la execuliba_fw-la a_o power_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n page_n 387._o etc._n etc._n 388._o â—ow_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v in_o a_o church_n twofold_a power_n one_o in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a question_n have_v light_a to_o discern_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o another_o in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v sound_a believe_a church_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o question_n and_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o gracious_a ability_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o not_o add_v to_o they_o any_o new_a power_n at_o all_o again_o in_o his_o page_n 393._o he_o have_v these_o word_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o command_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n command_v christian_n duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v command_v those_o duty_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n
congregation_n or_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a or_o when_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a than_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o congregation_n else_o we_o may_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v not_o clear_v the_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o the_o party_n appeal_n or_o the_o congregation_n from_o who_o or_o the_o synod_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o unless_o this_o be_v determine_v the_o thing_n mention_v allege_v by_o our_o brother_n do_v afford_v we_o small_a help_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o answer_n do_v still_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v remain_v sound_n viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n that_o controversy_n may_v not_o by_o appeal_n after_o appeal_n be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o to_o determine_v where_o that_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v determine_v the_o usefulness_n of_o appeal_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o because_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n and_o nâ—t_v the_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a be_v another_o now_o whether_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o this_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v chap._n viii_o whether_o antioch_n act._n 15._o have_v right_a to_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a and_o whether_o their_o send_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o help_v or_o their_o knowledge_n that_o other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a evil_n or_o the_o party_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o congregation_n but_o though_o our_o author_n do_v not_o clear_v it_o to_o we_o where_o the_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v yet_o in_o this_o pag_n 423_o and_o 424._o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o and_o our_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o argument_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o consider_v his_o word_n be_v those_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o there_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o mr._n tompson_n and_o myself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_a to_o judge_v thereof_o allege_v for_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o answer_n chap._n 4._o page_n 42._o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_v by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o answ_n that_o appeal_n be_v warrantable_a and_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a judicatorie_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o have_v former_o yield_v no_o less_o but_o for_o that_o our_o brother_n here_o aim_v at_o viz._n appeal_v from_o a_o congregationall_a church_n as_o not_o be_v supreme_a to_o another_o judicatory_a this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n it_o because_o antioch_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o have_v end_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o if_o ability_n have_v serve_v thereto_o and_o their_o send_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o help_n may_v argue_v want_n of_o agreement_n or_o imperfection_n of_o light_n but_o argue_v no_o want_n of_o authority_n or_o right_n within_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a verse_n 2_o that_o antioch_n do_v endeavour_v to_o have_v end_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o disputation_n about_o it_o for_o that_o end_n afore_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o this_o endeavour_n do_v argue_v their_o right_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a as_o be_v a_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v render_v afore_o in_o the_o place_n which_o our_o author_n allege_v and_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o before_o that_o antioch_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n but_o have_v independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o as_o many_o may_v have_v who_o yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o light_n from_o other_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o use_v their_o power_n great_a king_n and_o monarch_n have_v receive_v light_n from_o their_o counsellor_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o independent_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o ascribe_v of_o that_o power_n to_o those_o their_o counselor_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v antioch_n may_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o help_v and_o yet_o this_o send_v neither_o prove_v right_a of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o nor_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o do_v send_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o brother_n say_v antioch_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o controversy_n have_v not_o light_a to_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_v to_o be_v warrantable_a we_o will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o antioch_n want_v light_n ergo_fw-la counsel_n and_o light_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v elsewhere_o and_o thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o inference_n will_v hold_v but_o to_o say_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v king_n or_o other_o supreme_a civil_a ruler_n must_v seek_v light_a and_o direction_n from_o their_o counselor_n ergo_fw-la there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o those_o counselor_n which_o consequence_n none_o will_v maintain_v nor_o affirm_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o antioch_n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o â—nd_v that_o controversy_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o or_o if_o it_o have_v say_v that_o the_o censure_v of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o they_o of_o antioch_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o antioch_n but_o to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o brother_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n from_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o warrantablenesse_n of_o appeal_n from_o congregationall_a church_n to_o other_o judicatories_n but_o such_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o example_n can_v be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o appeal_n or_o the_o take_n away_o from_o congregationall_a church_n their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o especial_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o our_o brother_n can_v allege_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n consider_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o learned_a treatise_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o examine_v that_o answer_n of_o we_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n i_o propound_v to_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v for_o that_o independent_a or_o supreme_a power_n in_o congregation_n which_o here_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o page_n 413._o where_o he_o say_v that_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v to_o command_v the_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o other_o particular_n there_o name_v so_o in_o excommunication_n of_o offender_n and_o further_o that_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n which_o i_o
respect_n of_o its_o end_n now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o discipline_n how_o be_v discipline_n more_o necessary_a than_o sacrament_n for_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o discipline_n be_v not_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n be_v and_o serve_v for_o excellent_a end_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v nâ—â—_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n above_o sacrament_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v especial_o if_o that_o be_v consider_v withal_o which_o our_o brother_n teach_v elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o second_o p._n 211._o &_o sequ_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o declarative_a sign_n but_o also_o real_a exhibitive_a seal_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o excel_v all_o civil_a seal_n which_o do_v add_v no_o new_a land_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n seal_v therewith_o now_o if_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n discipline_n be_v make_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o for_o a_o great_a elegy_n than_o here_o he_o give_v to_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v himself_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o discipline_n yea_o in_o p._n 302_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o discipline_n i_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v distinguish_v betwixt_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a adâ—sse_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n thereof_o he_o express_o make_v discipline_n a_o work_n or_o note_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o he_o in_o page_n 287_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o marvel_n why_o now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v discipline_n more_o necessary_a than_o sacrament_n but_o he_o give_v we_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o discipline_n then_o of_o sacrament_n first_o that_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o congregation_n that_o want_v neighbour_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o moral_a necessity_n of_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o discipline_n page_n 455._o concern_v the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o island_n itself_o alone_o may_v possible_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a wherein_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n herle_n who_o have_v grant_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o consociation_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o congregation_n there_o a_o single_a congregation_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v present_o add_v that_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o church-government_n independency_n of_o church_n p._n 2._o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a whereas_o mr._n rutherford_n here_o say_v it_o be_v not_o second_o as_o he_o express_o differ_v from_o mr._n herle_n so_o it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o his_o word_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o themselves_o for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o island_n itself_o alone_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o have_v entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a which_o say_v needs_o good_a explication_n for_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o power_n and_o action_n of_o any_o subject_n or_o efficient_a shall_v be_v more_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a then_o it_o be_v very_o be_v and_o subsistence_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o this_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a three_o if_o their_o power_n of_o discipline_n yea_o entire_a power_n be_v in_o the_o case_n express_v orâ—â—â—ary_a shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o if_o the_o case_n â—e_v otherwise_o so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v neighbour_n entireness_n of_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o seem_v aâ—_n must_v â—ay_n 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o both_o case_n be_v ordinary_a if_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o small_a 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a matter_n that_o must_v hinder_v a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n from_o exercise_v 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—diction_n within_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o church_n that_o live_v alone_o 〈…〉_z power_n be_v ordinary_a in_o they_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o both_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o small_a or_o ordinary_a matter_n shall_v hinder_v the_o one_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o such_o entire_a power_n if_o we_o say_v that_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n be_v extraordinary_a though_o in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v ordinary_a beside_o that_o such_o a_o say_n sound_v harsh_o and_o seem_v very_o improbable_a we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v case_n extraordinary_a to_o be_v very_o frequent_a &_o usual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o congregationall_a church_n to_o have_v neighbour_n and_o so_o if_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o extraorninary_a power_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a so_o that_o inconvenience_n on_o each_o side_n do_v seem_v inevitable_o to_o follow_v against_o our_o brother_n cause_n upon_o this_o which_o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a but_o let_v we_o here_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n why_o this_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o it_o flow_v say_v he_o continual_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o jurisdiction_n entire_a and_o complete_a for_o of_o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o a_o few_o line_n afore_o he_o express_o call_v it_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v no_o other_o of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v connatural_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v entire_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n that_o have_v none_o must_v have_v this_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v alone_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o page_n 302._o that_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n do_v the_o accession_n of_o neighbour_n to_o a_o congregation_n take_v away_o from_o such_o a_o congregation_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o it_o have_v before_o i_o conceive_v none_o will_v so_o say_v and_o if_o every_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n may_v exercise_v entire_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n as_o our_o brother_n
and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o church_n now_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n page_n 302._o second_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o church_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n page_n 302._o three_o where_o consociation_n be_v not_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a congregation_n page_n 338._o four_o that_o in_o such_o case_n viz._n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o island_n itself_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a page_n 454._o five_o it_o flow_v connatural_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n ibid._n six_o neither_o do_v a_o congregation_n transgress_v any_o rule_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o when_o it_o exercise_v entire_a power_n of_o censure_n within_o itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o that_o power_n ibid._n seven_o a_o congregation_n be_v capable_a of_o entire_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n such_o say_n as_o these_o himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o page_n and_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o term_n here_o express_v and_o therefore_o from_o these_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o and_o if_o from_o these_o the_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n may_v just_o be_v deduce_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v and_o have_v above_o manifest_v it_o will_v then_o but_o little_o avail_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o that_o other_o absurd_a say_n afore_o mention_v which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v do_v charge_n he_o withal_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o other_o say_n do_v stand_v unrecal_v so_o long_o we_o have_v clear_a ground_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o word_n for_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o every_o congregationall_a church_n and_o so_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o own_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destructive_a to_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o maladministration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o maladministration_n to_o a_o congregation_n answ_n here_o our_o brother_n speak_v of_o two_o case_n first_o of_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v well_o second_o of_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v ill_a but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o case_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o viz._n a_o power_n of_o govern_v ill_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v well_o which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n when_o the_o power_n of_o classis_fw-la be_v add_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o wrong_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o â—ase_n shall_v the_o congregation_n now_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o power_n or_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o say_v yea_o will_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o if_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o must_v judge_v thereof_o and_o to_o say_v no_o and_o that_o the_o power_n must_v still_o be_v in_o this_o err_a classis_fw-la be_v to_o subject_a righteousness_n to_o wickedness_n and_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n and_o i_o conceive_v our_o brother_n will_v not_o maintain_v such_o power_n in_o a_o compound_n or_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la for_o in_o page_n 335._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a case_n and_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a in_o judge_v of_o a_o case_n before_o they_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v still_o as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o still_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v final_o reside_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n our_o brother_n tell_v we_o christ_n never_o give_v power_n of_o maladministration_n to_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o great_a presbytery_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v by_o which_o say_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o still_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o congregation_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o classis_fw-la do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v determine_v who_o must_v judge_v of_o this_o we_o be_v still_o but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o no_o near_o a_o issue_n then_o before_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o must_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v give_v a_o power_n unto_o society_n whether_o they_o be_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n and_o have_v make_v sundry_a of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o none_o other_o the_o like_a society_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n but_o to_o have_v supremacy_n of_o power_n within_o themselves_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n from_o which_o rule_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swerve_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o now_o between_o these_o two_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o though_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n from_o who_o come_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v good_a be_v give_v of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o though_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n do_v just_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n itself_o yeâ—_n god_n do_v not_o always_o forthwith_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n herein_o but_o many_o time_n continue_v still_o to_o they_o their_o power_n though_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o same_o much_o less_o do_v he_o allow_v other_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o power_n because_o of_o every_o abuse_n thereon_o witness_n among_o other_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a prince_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o in_o great_a measure_n abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 3._o 1._o not_o to_o obey_v they_o indeed_o in_o do_v evil_a at_o their_o command_n for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o act_n 5._o 29._o yet_o still_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o even_o then_o when_o the_o power_n be_v sinful_o abuse_v even_o so_o if_o a_o family_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o family_n may_v lawful_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v away_o their_o power_n from_o they_o or_o if_o a_o corporation_n shall_v so_o offend_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o corporation_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o church_n or_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v if_o a_o church_n shall_v abuse_v their_o power_n
then_o that_o much_o people_n that_o believe_v may_v so_o assemble_v much_o more_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n but_o a_o company_n that_o be_v great_a may_n so_o assemble_v i_o suppose_v the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v lesser_a again_o to_o say_v this_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o much_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v direct_o to_o gainsay_v himself_o who_o in_o page_n 460_o 461._o make_v the_o much_o people_n a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n because_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o say_v can_v not_o convenient_o exceed_v one_o thousand_o whereas_o the_o much_o people_n must_v be_v much_o in_o comparison_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n who_o reject_v christ_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v much_o for_o paul_n comfort_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v mention_v and_o bring_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v less_o than_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o those_o believer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v page_n 125._o 242._o 251._o will_v not_o stand_v for_o in_o page_n 125_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestics_n inchurched_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o page_n 242._o he_o say_v any_o who_o blamelesse_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n and_o page_n 251._o he_o say_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o golinesse_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o whole_a people_n that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o profession_n which_o he_o say_v do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o lesser_a company_n than_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a company_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o great_a company_n nor_o a_o lesser_a be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n that_o believe_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o own_o pen_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o much_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n meet_v for_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o great_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o baptise_a profess_v believer_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o church_n further_o when_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n to_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o a_o part_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mr._n rutherford_n exposition_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o whole_a do_v come_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v into_o several_a part_n and_o those_o part_n into_o several_a place_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n the_o whole_a come_v not_o together_o in_o any_o place_n but_o part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o much_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o at_o any_o one_o assembly_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v prophesy_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o whereas_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v absurd_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o longsome_a and_o wearisome_a meeting_n page_z 465._o answ_n and_o if_o they_o prophesy_v not_o all_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o divers_a how_o can_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v they_o prophesy_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n sure_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o sundry_a assembly_n at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o those_o word_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o will_v lay_v as_o much_o absurdity_n upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o we_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o as_o for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o at_o all_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o prophesy_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v present_a and_o not_o that_o all_o must_v prophesy_v upon_o one_o day_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o sure_o i_o be_o beza_n say_v the_o express_a contrary_n for_o upon_o verse_n 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v this_o note_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la sane_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la ternis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o all_o upon_o one_o day_n which_o be_v mr._n rutherford_n exposition_n but_o three_o at_o every_o moe_v have_v their_o turn_n to_o speak_v till_o all_o have_v speak_v by_o course_n interpreter_n say_v they_o meet_v in_o divers_a assembly_n page_n 465._o answ_n let_v those_o interpreter_n be_v name_v and_o there_o word_n set_v down_o and_o then_o by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v that_o interpreter_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o those_o interpreter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o point_n true_a it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 461._o speak_v of_o verse_n 31._o yea_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o diodatus_n understand_v it_o that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n by_o course_n and_o in_o divers_a or_o sundry_a assembly_n and_o essius_n say_v he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o divers_a assembly_n answ_n for_o diodatus_n i_o have_v he_o not_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v peruse_v the_o place_n but_o for_o estius_n this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o neither_o say_v what_o here_o be_v report_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o verse_n allege_v nor_o upon_o any_o verse_n else_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v and_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o though_o i_o can_v find_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n bring_v he_o for_o yet_o i_o find_v sundry_a place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o instance_n comment_v upon_o the_o verse_n allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o most_o prefer_v viz._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la tantum_fw-la propheta_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o not_o only_o one_o prophet_n but_o sundry_a yea_o all_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o order_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o all_o may_v also_o learn_v and_o receive_v exhortation_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o hearer_n wherein_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o
prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v be_v to_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o rest_n judge_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o the_o former_a of_o which_o say_n mr._n rutherford_n himself_o do_v understand_v of_o a_o college_n prophet_n have_v a_o power_n dogmatic_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v what_o they_o speak_v say_v he_o page_z 467._o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n for_o the_o whole_a college_n must_v judge_v for_o which_o he_o allege_v verse_n 29._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o every_o christian_a have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v piscator_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o as_o â—_o take_v it_o a_o prophetical_a judge_n which_o may_v warrant_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v the_o other_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v judge_v of_o one_o another_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v be_v themselves_o at_o that_o time_n employ_v in_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n where_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n first_o one_o and_o then_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o other_o chap._n xv._n whether_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n baynes_n whether_o that_o church_n be_v many_o congregation_n or_o one_o only_o pag_n 470._o have_v suggest_v sundry_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o ephesus_n be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n he_o conclude_v this_o viz._n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thompson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ_n the_o exception_n then_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v against_o mr._n thompson_n and_o i_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o we_o have_v only_o deliver_v what_o we_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o determine_v or_o assert_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o so_o we_o shall_v ready_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a when_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o the_o same_o which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o same_o because_o i_o do_v not_o count_v this_o point_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n concern_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o whether_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o as_o touch_v the_o main_a question_n for_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o in_o number_n but_o do_v not_o m._n rutherford_n prove_v that_o the_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o precedent_a page_n which_o he_o intend_v that_o way_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v m._n tompson_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a nor_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v against_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o more_o brief_o my_o purpose_n be_v chief_o to_o consider_v of_o such_o particular_n wherein_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o answer_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n rutherf_n bring_v to_o prove_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v answer_v long_o ago_o by_o mr._n baynes_n in_o his_o diocesan_n trial_n pag._n 5._o which_o i_o the_o rather_o commend_v to_o mr._n rutherford_n consideration_n because_o he_o count_v he_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n call_v he_o worthy_a baynes_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o can_v ready_o come_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o the_o same_o worthy_a baynes_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o diocese_n trial_n p._n 5_o 6._o viz._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n first_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o form_n then_o the_o other_o sir_n jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o corinth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n second_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n that_o which_o presbyter_n may_v joint_o feed_v they_o have_v no_o diocesan_n paster_n if_o presbyter_n only_o than_o none_o but_o parishonall_a church_n in_o and_o about_o ephesus_n theremay_v be_v many_o flock_n but_o god_n ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v whole_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o peter_n indeed_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o call_v all_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o flock_n but_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o mystical_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o proper_o and_o in_o external_a adunation_n one_o flock_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n three_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o adverse_a opinion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v neither_o do_v the_o long_a and_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v parish_n church_n in_o diocesan_n wise_a add_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sister_n church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n do_v hear_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n it_o do_v run_v through_o asia_n so_o as_o church_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o even_o where_o paul_n come_v not_o as_o at_o colosse_n there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v by_o peter_n and_o other_o fruitful_a labour_n without_o subordination_n of_o church_n chap._n xvi_o whether_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v only_o one_o congregation_n and_o whether_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o 15._o 30._o do_v not_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a the_o answer_n have_v in_o pag._n 5._o allege_a acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o 15._o 30_o 31._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n mr._n rutherford_n in_o answer_n hereto_o say_v p._n 472_o 473._o that_o the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n act_v 15._o vers_fw-la 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o answ_n this_o answer_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n to_o the_o former_a place_n be_v remove_v long_o ago_o by_o worthy_a mr._n baynes_n who_o also_o understand_v the_o latter_a place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n for_o in_o his_o diocese_n trial_n maintain_v this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o and_o give_v this_o very_a place_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o one_o of_o his_o ground_n for_o confirm_v the_o say_a position_n p._n 5._o he_o come_v immediate_o thereupon_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o here_o mr._n rutherford_n bring_v to_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mr._n baynes_n return_v 4._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o so_o
have_v take_v thing_n upon_o my_o report_n upon_o trust_n and_o partly_o that_o my_o candid_a and_o fair_a deal_n with_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o when_o a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o forsake_v and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v soon_o be_v mistake_v and_o represent_v amiss_o unto_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o i_o have_v often_o see_v but_o never_o approve_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o use_v it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v any_o man_n special_o a_o man_n of_o such_o worth_a as_o i_o take_v master_n rutherfurd_n to_o be_v by_o impute_v to_o he_o what_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v usual_o transcribe_v and_o express_v his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v my_o book_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o great_a bulk_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v quick_o have_v do_v the_o figure_n from_o 185_o and_o so_o forward_o note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n in_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o treatise_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o therein_o once_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o again_o after_o the_o page_n 484._o wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o page_n be_v quote_v in_o this_o reply_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n that_o be_v name_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o be_v the_o same_o figure_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o courteous_a reader_n study_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o but_o lose_v not_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n beware_v when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o dispute_n about_o discipline_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sure_a to_o practice_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n mortification_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_v and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v draw_v away_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o main_o conduce_v to_o thy_o salvation_n final_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v they_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o improve_v i_o pray_v such_o interest_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n through_o the_o mediator_n by_o afford_v the_o help_n of_o thy_o prayer_n for_o i_o who_o be_o true_o desirous_a of_o thy_o salvation_n r._n m._n decemb._n 10._o 1646._o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o of_o appeal_v from_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o appeal_v and_o whether_o by_o mr_n rutherford_n his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n there_o must_v not_o be_v appeal_n to_o general_n counsel_n who_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o deny_v page_n 2._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n to_o give_v advite_v and_o counsel_n and_o whether_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v page_n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o assembly_n acts._n 15._o whither_o they_o do_v exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o whether_o their_o rebuke_v of_o they_o do_v argue_v the_o affirmative_a page_n 15._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o congregation_n to_o determine_v matter_n among_o themselves_o if_o ability_n serve_v thereto_o page_n 21._o chap._n 5._o again_o of_o that_o assembly_n acts._n 15._o whither_o their_o rebuke_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v prove_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o preach_v do_v prove_v the_o assembly_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o church_n page_n 24._o chap._n 6._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n page_n 30._o chap._n 7._o whether_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o necessity_n of_o appeal_v do_v prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n over_o congregation_n and_o of_o sundry_a say_n of_o our_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o interfere_v page_n 39_o chap._n 8._o whether_o antioch_n acts._n 15._o have_v right_a to_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a and_o whether_o their_o send_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o help_v or_o their_o knowledge_n that_o other_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a evil_n or_o the_o party_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o congregation_n page_n 49._o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterial_a do_v make_v the_o gospel_n more_o defective_a than_o the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v only_o three_o elder_n and_o of_o do_v thing_n sudden_o page_n 66._o chap._n 10._o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n be_v great_a than_o of_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v neighbour_n may_v not_o exercise_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o have_v none_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a minestry_n have_v no_o outward_a call_n thereto_o and_o may_v not_o as_o well_o take_v on_o he_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v or_o minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 75._o chap._n 11._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church_n that_o have_v none_o and_o whether_o otherwise_o neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o a_o loss_n and_o whether_o pretence_n of_o maladministration_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o neighbour_a church_n to_o deprive_v a_o congregation_n of_o its_o power_n page_n 93_o chap._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v judge_n and_o whether_o mr_n rutherford_n can_v safe_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o teach_v and_o whether_o this_o say_n that_o party_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n do_v make_v against_o entireness_n of_o power_n in_o a_o congregation_n any_o more_o than_o in_o a_o general_n or_o national_n council_n page_n 104._o chap._n 13._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o mr._n baynes_n his_o judgement_n therein_o of_o the_o assembly_n mention_v luke_n 12._o and_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o or_o to_o all_o the_o people_n also_o page_n 112._o chap._n 14._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v one_o church_n meet_v distributive_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o one_o congregation_n and_o whether_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v for_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o for_o one_o only_a page_n 123._o chap._n 15._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr_n baynes_n whether_o that_o church_n be_v many_o congregation_n or_o one_o only_a page_n 137._o chap._n 16._o whether_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v only_o one_o congregation_n and_o whether_o acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o 15._o 30._o do_v not_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a page_n 140._o chap._n 17._o whether_o or_o no_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woman_n must_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o of_o the_o people_n liberty_n about_o ordination_n or_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n page_n 146._o chap._n 18._o of_o mr_n rutherford_n report_n of_o synodical_a proposition_n in_o new-england_n page_n 151._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o luther_n and_o cranmer_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a counsel_n deny_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n whether_o therein_o be_v do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n page_n 153._o chap._n 20._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o
with_o that_o scripture_n either_o for_o one_o purpose_n or_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n allege_v in_o way_n of_o clear_n doubt_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o et_fw-la sequ_fw-la i_o do_v purposely_o speak_v to_o that_o scripture_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o word_n by_o he_o allege_v nor_o of_o any_o such_o like_a and_o where_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o wrong_v when_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o do_v never_o bring_v they_o nor_o intend_v they_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o reverend_a author_n say_v against_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o appeal_v say_v he_o be_v not_o because_o inferior_a judicature_n may_v err_v for_o so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o all_o judicature_n even_o from_o a_o general_a council_n for_o it_o may_v err_v pag._n 315._o lin_v ult_n answ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n pag._n 13_o 14._o the_o page_n which_o he_o here_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o there_o say_v as_o for_o classicaticall_a provincial_n and_o national_n synod_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o those_o case_n of_o deficiency_n and_o possibility_n of_o partiality_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o single_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v independent_a but_o there_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o they_o the_o synod_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o for_o as_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v partial_a and_o err_v so_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v err_v the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v err_v the_o national_n may_v err_v yea_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n not_o synod_n nor_o general_a council_n may_v have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o these_o be_v our_o word_n in_o those_o very_a page_n which_o here_o mr._n rutherford_n pretend_v to_o answer_n and_o disprove_v or_o confute_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o confutation_n we_o see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a confession_n or_o affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o before_o now_o why_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o take_v away_o or_o weak'n_a that_n which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o accomplish_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o what_o reason_n i_o say_v he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v be_v not_o yet_o weaken_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o apparent_a yield_v the_o cause_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o we_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 316._o the_o true_a cause_n viz._n of_o appeal_n to_o high_a court_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o err_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o err_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o do_v more_o seldom_o miscarry_v in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a object_n 3._o because_o we_o conceive_v more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n in_o high_a court_n answ_n these_o three_o reason_n seem_v much_o what_o the_o same_o or_o to_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o therefore_o they_o do_v more_o seldom_o err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o err_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n viz._n because_o though_o they_o may_v err_v yet_o not_o so_o frequent_o and_o likely_a as_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o three_o reason_n or_o be_v they_o but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o saâ—ing_n to_o take_v away_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o synod_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_v first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o synod_n do_v more_o seldom_o err_v then_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o châ—â—st_n be_v not_o make_v mere_o to_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o number_n but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20._o now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o a_o congregation_n and_o its_o presbytery_n be_v so_o gather_v though_o they_o be_v a_o lesser_a number_n than_o synod_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o from_o error_n as_o well_o as_o those_o great_a assembly_n 〈…〉_z not_o but_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o synod_n and_o councilâ—_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v expect_v the_o perâ—â—â—â—ance_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o doubt_v of_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o congregationall_a church_n of_o saint_n furnish_v with_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a presbytery_n for_o of_o such_o only_o do_v i_o speak_v may_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v as_o frequent_o preserve_v froâ—_n error_n as_o those_o great_a assembly_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n posito_fw-la that_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n do_v as_o frequent_o come_v together_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o grant_v the_o synod_n meet_v more_o seldom_o may_v err_v more_o seldom_o but_o let_v the_o comparison_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v whether_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o error_n any_o often_o than_o the_o forementioned_a lesser_a assembly_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o nâ—zianzen_n say_v of_o synod_n or_o council_n in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o evil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o redress_v as_o increase_v thereby_o epist_n ad_fw-la procopâ—um_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la numere_fw-la 42._o refer_v whitak_n de_fw-fr concill_n q._n 1._o cap._n 3._o true_a it_o be_v nazianzen_n live_v as_o dr._n whiâ—â—â—_n observe_v pessimis_fw-la &_o turbulentissimia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o very_o corrupt_a and_o troublesome_a titue_n when_o by_o reason_n that_o valens_n the_o emperor_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o truth_n heretic_n much_o prevail_v and_o corruption_n great_o increase_v and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o good_a man_n something_o more_o to_o dislike_v all_o council_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n nevertheless_o his_o word_n do_v apparent_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n synod_n and_o council_n do_v not_o seldom_o err_v but_o very_o often_o so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v never_o see_v good_a that_o have_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o then_o which_o saying_n i_o suppose_v one_o will_v not_o speak_v more_o hardly_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o its_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o my_o doubt_n be_v increase_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_z mr._n rutherford_n do_v say_v viz._n that_o synod_n and_o council_n do_v rariùs_fw-la erraâ—â—_n more_o seldom_o err_v then_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o here_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v affirm_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o only_o as_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o great_a matter_n he_o can_v gain_v thereby_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o purpose_n that_o there_o must_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_v from_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o class_n and_o synod_n as_o unto_o high_a court_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d
excommunication_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o which_o purpose_n master_n rutherford_n bring_v it_o of_o necessity_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v say_v either_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o man_n but_o must_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o other_o endanger_v thereby_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v he_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v can_v safe_o be_v say_v or_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o their_o may_v be_v power_n to_o rebuke_v even_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n a_o political_a society_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o assembly_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n so_o rebuke_v and_o so_o this_o learned_a brother_n argue_v be_v answer_v likewise_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o one_o congregation_n if_o need_v so_o require_v may_v rebuke_v and_o reprove_v another_o congregation_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o equal_a and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n mr._n rutherf_n confess_v p._n 294._o that_o congregation_n and_o church_n may_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v each_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n cant._n 8._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o she_o do_v show_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n one_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o must_v take_v care_n and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v now_o when_o one_o church_n do_v so_o practice_v towards_o another_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o first_o a_o rebuke_v second_o a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o three_o a_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o a_o political_a society_n and_o body_n but_o can_v any_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n thus_o rebuke_v another_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v it_o and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o rebuke_v perform_v by_o many_o even_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n can_v be_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n say_v our_o author_n be_v not_o consider_v here_o as_o mere_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v for_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n assembly_n if_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n pag._n 411._o 412._o answ_n when_o the_o text_n act_v 15_o do_v mention_n sometime_o the_o multitude_n verse_n 12._o sometime_o the_o brethren_n verse_n 23._o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 22._o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n we_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church_n assembly_n in_o which_o church-assemble_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o church-assemble_o we_o do_v not_o think_v mr._n rutherford_n reason_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o sâ—las_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prison_n at_o philippi_n act_n 16._o and_o at_o marâ—hill_n and_o the_o marketplace_n at_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v formal_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n page_n 412._o answ_n this_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v take_v in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o be_v not_o avoidable_a and_o always_o a_o church-act_n or_o a_o act_n that_o infallible_o prove_v the_o assembly_n where_o such_o a_o act_n be_v perform_v to_o be_v formal_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v clear_v or_o else_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_v but_o this_o our_o reverend_a author_n do_v not_o clear_a at_o all_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o plain_a from_o sundry_a instance_n in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o multitude_n in_o sundry_a place_n where_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o forthwith_o any_o church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v because_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v formal_o a_o church_n we_o rather_o think_v they_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o other_o elder_n in_o these_o day_n may_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o some_o assembly_n suppose_v assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v church_n chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n next_o of_o all_o in_o his_o page_n 414_o in_o a_o 16_o the_o objection_n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a page_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordinary_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worshipper_n sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v mr._n tompsons_n name_n and_o i_o and_o in_o his_o margin_n cite_v the_o answer_n page_z 12_o 13._o and_o further_o say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n answ_n to_o leave_v what_o be_v allege_v aâ—_n object_v by_o other_o and_o to_o consider_v only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o because_o the_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n be_v dependent_a on_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o some_o will_v infer_v that_o congregation_n in_o these_o day_n must_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n where_o we_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v dependent_a and_o not_o complete_a church_n because_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o but_o congregation_n in_o these_o day_n complete_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n within_o themselves_o for_o both_o which_o particular_n we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n the_o sum_n be_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o synagogue_n can_v not_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n within_o themselves_o and_o our_o congregation_n may_v then_o though_o the_o synogogue_n be_v dependent_a on_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o congregation_n in_o these_o day_n must_v be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n allege_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o return_v to_o this_o passage_n true_o none_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o will_v you_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o in_o his_o 16_o the_o objection_n as_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v i_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o
synod_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o we_o give_v not_o a_o synod_n that_o name_n answ_n pag._n 1._o the_o most_o that_o we_o have_v yield_v in_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o name_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o that_o if_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n then_o since_o they_o have_v power_n by_o disputation_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v rather_o a_o teach_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n answer_n pag._n 1._o &_o 7._o this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o desire_v our_o word_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o our_o intent_n and_o scope_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o brother_n will_v hence_o infer_v i_o infer_v say_v he_o that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n and_o the_o forename_a author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a cannon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v any_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n answ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v teach_v a_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n and_o aledge_v for_o proof_n in_o his_o margin_n answ_n 7._o to_o 32._o q._n 9_o 14._o page_n 43_o 44._o and_o answer_v to_o mr._n herle_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 40._o 41_o with_o favour_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n we_o must_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o palces_fw-la allege_v will_v make_v good_a his_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v they_o to_o teach_v viz._n such_o synodical_a teach_n as_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n let_v the_o place_n be_v view_v and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o mention_v do_v surmount_v my_o ability_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o church_n shall_v seek_v for_o light_n and_o counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o other_o church_n as_o antioch_n do_v send_v unto_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o question_n which_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o determine_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v synod_n and_o that_o we_o think_v that_o meeting_n act_n 15._o might_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o formâ—â—_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o but_o for_o give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n tie_v many_o church_n this_o same_o be_v it_o within_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teach_v at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v which_o we_o think_v be_v unreasonable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o synod_n nor_o consult_v of_o other_o church_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n and_o advice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o those_o other_o church_n so_o consult_v withal_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o bind_v decree_n yea_o decree_n that_o shall_v bind_v or_o tie_v many_o church_n we_o think_v this_o latter_a do_v no_o way_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o latter_a which_o this_o author_n report_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o teach_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o yet_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o will_v thence_o bring_v in_o that_o then_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n thâ—s_v same_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a on_o the_o supreme_a synedrion_n not_o only_o for_o light_n and_o counsel_n no_o nor_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a cannon_n or_o decree_n but_o also_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n that_o synodrion_n be_v their_o supreme_a court_n to_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v prove_v that_o synod_n may_v give_v out_o decree_n and_o doctrinal_a cannon_n that_o shall_v tie_v many_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o our_o congregation_n shall_v therefore_o be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n except_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o synod_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o so_o depend_v as_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o synod_n must_v be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n sure_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n dependent_a upon_o the_o supreme_a synedrion_fw-mi but_o we_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d reverend_a brother_n will_v not_o say_v that_o congregation_n must_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v dependent_a upon_o synod_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a this_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v depend_v upon_o one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o one_o pastor_n alone_o but_o discipline_n must_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o church_n which_o one_o pastor_n alone_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o synod_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v dependent_a in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o their_o trybe_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v large_o to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_a at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o make_v jerusalem_n supreme_a answ_n it_o this_o be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v plead_v yet_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o dependency_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o synagogue_n dependent_a nor_o jerusalem_n supreme_a mere_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o jerusalem_n alone_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o chief_o we_o go_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi upon_o who_o all_o israel_n must_v depend_v for_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n which_o ground_n we_o still_o think_v do_v prove_v both_o the_o incomplearnesse_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v clear_v if_o our_o tenent_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v remove_v true_a it_o be_v we_o think_v it_o some_o argument_n of_o the_o synagogue_n incompleatnesse_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o do_v not_o place_n in_o this_o only_a that_o there_o be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o withal_o that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a be_v there_o upon_o which_o all_o israel_n must_v depend_v and_o from_o the_o which_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o yet_o this_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi but_o in_o the_o synedrion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 415._o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o incorporation_n of_o england_n be_v dependent_a upon_o london_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o parliament_n use_v there_o to_o sit_v i_o conceive_v the_o comparison_n do_v not_o suit_n because_o as_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o supremacy_n in_o london_n or_o in_o westminster_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n which_o use_v
and_o clear_v which_o here_o our_o brother_n do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v the_o same_o furthermore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n a_o classical_a provincial_n or_o national_n church_n as_o here_o our_o brother_n affirm_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o viz._n page_n 483._o that_o that_o remedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o national_n church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v needful_a in_o some_o church_n above_o the_o national_n or_o if_o it_o be_v nor_o needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o national_n than_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o indepencie_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o national_n church_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v expedit_v i_o mean_v how_o both_o these_o say_n of_o our_o brother_n can_v stand_v good_a except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v viz._n that_o independency_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v if_o both_o the_o other_o say_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o independency_n of_o policy_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o national_n church_n nor_o in_o any_o church_n above_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o church_n below_o it_o i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n afore_o name_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o passage_n where_o our_o brother_n do_v very_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n affirm_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mere_o doctrinal_a power_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v all_o pag_n 482._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o any_o church_n below_o a_o general_a council_n one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n some_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n yea_o and_o a_o independent_a power_n too_o or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o general_a council_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o national_n church_n nor_o in_o any_o church_n below_o the_o national_n we_o must_v then_o say_v there_o be_v no_o independent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n in_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v not_o own_v as_o i_o conceive_v our_o brother_n will_v noâ—_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o other_o two_o can_v both_o stand_v though_o appeal_n be_v warrant_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o appeal_v to_o exotique_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o such_o light_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n answ_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o be_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n near_o to_o the_o point_n than_o before_o be_v this_o good_a argue_v appeal_v to_o exotique_a indicature_n be_v not_o warrantable_a ergo_fw-la a_o synod_n and_o not_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v this_o consequence_n strong_a and_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o be_v our_o tenent_n remove_v if_o our_o brother_n intend_v it_o not_o for_o a_o removal_n thereof_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v in_o for_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o further_o let_v this_o sentence_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a immediate_o precede_v and_o more_o difficulty_n still_o arise_v for_o in_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o see_v that_o appeal_v to_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrantable_a and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n a_o classical_a provincial_n or_o national_n church_n now_o to_o find_v how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o the_o other_o church_n mention_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o other_o for_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v appeal_n from_o they_o in_o who_o no_o independency_n of_o policy_n be_v seat_v yet_o now_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o such_o appeal_n for_o that_o all_o other_o judicature_n be_v account_v foreign_a and_o exotique_a so_o that_o of_o two_o sentence_n the_o one_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n mention_v which_o be_v domesticque_a and_o near_a and_o the_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o church_n be_v so_o exotique_a and_o foreign_a that_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a appeal_v to_o exotique_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o certify_v what_o judicature_n be_v to_o be_v account_v exotique_a and_o foreign_a for_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v determine_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v still_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n which_o have_v independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o as_o geneva_n strasburgh_n zuricke_n basill_n and_o many_o other_o and_o appeal_v from_o any_o of_o these_o though_o to_o the_o city_n or_o town_n next_o adjoin_v will_v be_v to_o a_o judicature_n exotique_a or_o foreign_a so_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o appeal_v from_o such_o church_n be_v not_o to_o exotique_a and_o foreign_a judicature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o clear_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o appeal_v to_o foreign_a and_o exotique_a power_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o question_n will_v remain_v uncleer_v church_n appeal_v tho_o warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v rational_a and_o ground_v on_o good_a reason_n as_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o moral_o presume_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v partial_a or_o unjust_a or_o the_o business_n be_v difficile_a and_o intricate_a and_o if_o appeal_v be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v they_o yea_o in_o such_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v sometime_o in_o the_o congregation_n sometime_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o appeal_v for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la answ_n the_o short_a sum_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o appeal_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o we_o will_v still_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o consequence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v afore_o viz._n that_o if_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a then_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v hereby_o all_o but_o contrary_o appeal_n may_v be_v grant_v lawful_a when_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n be_v still_o unclear_v next_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o question_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o appeal_v and_o of_o those_o case_n that_o be_v put_v to_o show_v when_o they_o be_v reasonable_a viz._n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v still_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n viz._n in_o who_o the_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v for_o to_o say_v as_o our_o reverend_a author_n do_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o supremacy_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o appeal_v lie_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o appeal_v when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n be_v warrantable_a else_o they_o be_v not_o when_o the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o
do_v acknowledge_v it_o follow_v unavoidable_o thereupon_o that_o all_o congregationall_a church_n such_o as_o have_v neighbour_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o may_v exercise_v such_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o all_o unless_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o congregation_n which_o have_v neighbour_n which_o he_o free_o yield_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v alone_o he_o must_v grant_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o both_o because_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o one_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o which_o reason_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o both_o how_o can_v iâ—_n be_v avoid_v but_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v in_o both_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v or_o imagine_v that_o a_o congregation_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n afore_o and_o have_v neighbour_n shall_v lose_v this_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n when_o neighbour_n be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o family_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n now_o it_o be_v alone_o do_v not_o lose_v this_o essence_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o family_n add_v nor_o do_v a_o city_n that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o access_n of_o other_o city_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o corporation_n a_o province_n a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o congregationall_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o other_o neighbour_n church_n do_v arise_v do_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o let_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n be_v still_o retain_v by_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v and_o then_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n since_o it_o do_v flow_v connatural_o from_o every_o church_n to_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n do_v agree_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consociate_v with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v all_o his_o child_n from_o he_o by_o death_n he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v none_o answ_n if_o this_o comparison_n do_v suit_n the_o present_a purpose_n and_o case_n in_o hand_n than_o this_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v a_o congregation_n and_o these_o his_o child_n be_v the_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n need_v not_o to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o god_n fear_n when_o they_o be_v all_o take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n so_o a_o congregation_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n extant_a but_o itself_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o firâ—â—_n of_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o congregation_n as_o in_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n over_o his_o own_o child_n which_o need_v a_o good_a deal_n of_o proof_n afore_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o 6._o col._n 3._o deut._n 6._o 7._o deut._n 21._o and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o i_o desire_v one_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a to_o show_v the_o like_a power_n in_o a_o congregationall_a church_n over_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n again_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v all_o his_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n he_o have_v then_o no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o to_o govern_v but_o want_v a_o congregationall_a church_n &_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v leave_v alone_o but_o have_v still_o the_o member_n of_o that_o congregation_n who_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o particular_a wherein_o the_o comparison_n fail_v but_o though_o the_o similitude_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o do_v not_o confirm_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v so_o frame_v and_o apply_v as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o weekn_n thereof_o thus_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v when_o that_o family_n be_v alone_o entire_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o other_o family_n do_v arise_v that_o become_v neighbour_n near_o adjoin_v he_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o former_o it_o be_v even_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n have_v when_o that_o congregation_n be_v alone_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o its_o own_o member_n be_v not_o when_o neighbour_n congregation_n do_v arise_v deprive_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o entire_a as_o former_o it_o be_v again_o though_o when_o god_n take_v away_o a_o man_n child_n by_o death_n he_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o educate_v and_o govern_v those_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o other_o family_n near_o by_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o he_o or_o discharge_v he_o of_o this_o duty_n even_o so_o though_o when_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o the_o congregation_n or_o its_o presbytery_n do_v no_o long_o stand_v charge_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o such_o member_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o arise_v of_o other_o congregation_n near_o to_o they_o that_o can_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v nor_o from_o the_o duty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o charge_v towards_o such_o member_n thus_o the_o comparison_n run_v even_o and_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n cause_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disadvantage_v thereby_o but_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o it_o do_v so_o apparent_o fail_v that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v afford_v he_o any_o help_n at_o all_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incompleate_a as_o the_o midwife_n have_v no_o power_n to_o baptise_v either_o complete_a or_o incompleate_a answ_n suppose_v a_o congregation_n have_v a_o incompleate_a power_n when_o they_o have_v neighbour_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o their_o power_n be_v now_o complete_a or_o how_o will_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n one_o elder_a alone_o may_v excommunicate_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o elder_n when_o their_o be_v a_o full_a presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la have_v a_o incompleate_a power_n though_o not_o a_o complete_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o incomplete_a power_n in_o one_o elder_n when_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n complete_a when_o he_o be_v alone_o because_o such_o a_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o church_n with_o one_o elder_a alone_n can_v be_v and_o if_o one_o elder_a have_v a_o incomplete_a power_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o other_o may_v not_o exercise_v a_o complete_a power_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o how_o will_v the_o incomplete_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n when_o they_o have_v neighbour_n suppose_v that_o in_o such_o case_n their_o power_n be_v indeed_o incompleate_a how_o will_v this_o i_o say_v warrant_v that_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o to_o exercise_v a_o complete_a power_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v upon_o this_o ground_n than_o the_o like_a power_n of_o one_o elder_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o neither_o do_v a_o congregation_n transgress_v any_o rule_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o when_o it_o exercise_v entire_a power_n of_o censure_n within_o
many_o may_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o haâ—d_a to_o affirm_v either_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o seem_v unavoidable_a by_o this_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n here_o teach_v for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v alone_o yea_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o a_o national_n council_n also_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v against_o it_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v i_o mean_v how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o either_o some_o man_n or_o church_n assembly_n may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o many_o congregation_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o difficulty_n and_o intricacy_n in_o this_o way_n be_v yet_o more_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v alone_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n light_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o when_o many_o congregation_n do_v arise_v now_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v against_o such_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o be_v judge_n yet_o three_o when_o these_o congregation_n do_v gather_v into_o a_o national_n council_n than_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o general_a council_n so_o that_o here_o be_v strange_a vary_a and_o change_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a thereby_o and_o when_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v give_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v then_o consider_v further_o thereof_o and_o see_v more_o than_o yet_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n forbid_v a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o nor_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a or_o national_n counsel_n i_o think_v it_o may_v thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a must_v be_v allow_v to_o congregationall_a church_n that_o have_v neighbour_n and_o that_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o to_o say_v that_o one_o congregation_n may_v have_v this_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alloweâ—_n it_o and_o other_o may_v not_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n forbid_v it_o yea_o to_o say_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n allow_v it_o and_o then_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o it_o allow_v it_o again_o these_o be_v such_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a thing_n yea_o so_o apparent_o incongruous_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v how_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o mr._n baynes_n his_o judgement_n therein_o of_o the_o assembly_n mention_v luke_n 12._o and_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o or_o to_o all_o the_o people_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o say_v our_o author_n page_n 457._o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o unmerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o ged_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o answ_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o thessalonica_n may_v be_v one_o congregation_n though_o perhaps_o a_o great_a one_o for_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a out_o from_o they_o to_o other_o and_o their_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n and_o for_o mr._n baynes_n who_o our_o author_n worthy_o count_v a_o worthy_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v mr._n rutherford_n his_o purpose_n but_o much_o that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o diocesan_n trial_n he_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v congregationall_a and_o deny_v that_o one_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o coâ—iâ—th_n at_o ephesus_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o the_o direct_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n stand_v for_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v that_o thessalonica_n shall_v be_v one_o congregation_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o and_o what_o mr._n baynes_n have_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_a that_o he_o shall_v once_o mention_v mr._n baynes_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o denyâ—d_v many_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o allow_v only_o such_o church_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n as_o may_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o congregation_n this_o mr._n baynes_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v help_n from_o he_o in_o this_o question_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o mr_n baynes_n do_v say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n mr._n baynes_n do_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o do_v he_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o do_v this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o hope_v mr._n rutherford_n will_v not_o so_o report_v of_o mr._n baynes_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a mr._n bayneâ—_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o express_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o numerous_a multitude_n may_v be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o such_o multitude_n except_o mr._n baynes_n have_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o make_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n which_o he_o never_o say_v but_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v have_v from_o mr._n baynes_n in_o this_o business_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o congregation_n sure_o in_o mr._n baynes_n his_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o grant_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o mr._n rutherford_n purpose_n for_o many_o congregation_n in_o thessalâ—nica_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v nor_o at_o all_o holpen_v thereby_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o mr._n baynes_n his_o argumentation_n in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o conceive_v mr._n rutherford_n aim_v at_o be_v consider_v in_o page_n 3._o of_o his_o diocesan_n trial_n he_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v many_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o church_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o increase_v within_o a_o little_a time_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o one_o particular_a assembly_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o latter_a now_o when_o he_o came_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n pag._n 18_o 19_o what_o do_v he_o then_o say_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a
consequence_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o very_o extraordinary_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o mention_v 5_o or_o 6._o reason_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o one_o be_v this_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n rutherford_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o other_o a_o common_a aursery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o congregation_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o so_o great_a increase_v of_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o the_o so_o great_a increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n there_o be_v such_o extraordinary_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o neither_o rome_n nor_o alexandria_n nor_o yet_o thessalonica_n can_v allege_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n but_o for_o the_o assumption_n where_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o help_n must_v chief_o lie_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n this_o mr._n baynes_n do_v express_o deny_v not_o to_o mention_v say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o assumption_n therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v by_o mr._n baynes_n not_o yield_v and_o the_o assumption_n express_o deny_v i_o see_v not_o how_o master_n rutherford_n can_v have_v any_o help_n to_o his_o cause_n from_o either_o of_o both_o he_o deny_v not_o he_o say_v what_o mr._n tompson_n and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12_o to_o hear_v christ_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v then_o suppose_v there_o be_v 5000_o or_o more_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o church_n be_v many_o congregation_n and_o so_o our_o purpose_n be_v gain_v but_o we_o he_o say_v leave_v out_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o second_o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v verse_n 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n of_o such_o excessive_o great_a assembly_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o this_o be_v sometime_o say_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o sundry_a congregation_n in_o that_o one_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a than_o the_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v by_o those_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o such_o great_a multitude_n to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n the_o scripture_n allege_v luke_n 12_o do_v witness_n if_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o may_v argue_v the_o assembly_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o better_a hear_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o hear_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o brother_n say_v christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n with_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n i_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o and_o exhort_v they_o against_o worldly_a carefulness_n verse_n 22._o yet_o other_o who_o be_v not_o disciple_n be_v present_a and_o do_v also_o hear_v his_o sermon_n witness_v that_o in_o verse_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n interrupt_v our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o brother_n about_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v verse_n 14._o which_o plain_o â—hewes_v that_o all_o the_o present_a company_n be_v not_o disciple_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o coveteousnesse_n verse_n 15._o and_o spâ—ke_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n verse_n 16._o and_o after_o this_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 22._o take_v â—o_o think_v for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o these_o person_n speak_v to_o afterward_o verse_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o but_o be_v some_o other_o people_n beside_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o in_o verse_n 54._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v not_o discern_v that_o time_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o appear_v hereby_o that_o as_o myriad_o of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o ver_fw-la 1_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n unto_o those_o people_n i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o therefore_o our_o brother_n word_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o that_o confluence_n of_o people_n but_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o people_n also_o chemnitiâ—s_n have_v these_o word_n negâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—n_fw-la hac_fw-la satis_fw-la prolixi_fw-la concione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o long_a sermon_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n first_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o to_o his_o friend_n three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o company_n four_o to_o peter_n demand_v a_o question_n five_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o evangelist_n be_v willing_a as_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o these_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o sermon_n harmon_n chap._n 110._o and_o the_o refuter_fw-la of_o dr._n downams_n sermon_n say_v the_o mention_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o make_v the_o number_n such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v apparent_a luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v his_o '_o doctrine_n be_v also_o many_o myriad_n and_o albeit_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 1._o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v ver_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o reply_v p._n 2._o p._n 90._o wherefore_o though_o our_o brother_n say_v christ_n speak_v not_o to_o these_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n only_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v the_o â—ext_n itself_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o divine_n of_o chief_a note_n express_o witness_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o he_o herein_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v 8120_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5_o 12._o i_o grant_v 3000_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o alas_o &c_n &c_n page_n 458._o answ_n if_o chrysostom_n testimony_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o mr._n baynes_n his_o testimony_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v allege_v
diocesan_n trial_n page_n 16._o then_o a_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o 3000_o but_o a_o great_a number_n even_o 50â—0_n at_o least_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o once_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 5000_o member_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o prove_v plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v 5000_o people_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o congregation_n but_o one_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o 8000_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act_v 5._o 14._o &_o 6._o 17._o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n second_o daily_a or_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n three_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n four_o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n answ_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o answer_n page_n 34_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v to_o both_o those_o place_n of_o act_n 5._o 14._o &_o 6_o 1._o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o this_o parenthesis_n which_o do_v intimate_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o place_n must_v not_o be_v assent_v to_o but_o deny_v but_o why_o must_v these_o four_o particular_n be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act._n 2_o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o do_v not_o clear_v it_o that_o these_o four_o particular_n must_v needs_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o judicature_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o that_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o we_o that_o a_o daily_a exercise_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o church_n or_o in_o any_o second_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n at_o leastwise_o not_o in_o those_o word_n or_o term_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n set_v down_o much_o less_o be_v it_o say_v as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n nor_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n ever_o affirm_v by_o we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v i_o suppose_v if_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n alone_o or_o in_o some_o private_a house_n or_o house_n alone_o that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n upon_o one_o day_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o house_n too_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v that_o ordinance_n and_o verse_n 42._o may_v possible_o teach_v so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o verse_n 46_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o ordinance_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o judicious_a expositor_n who_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o quod_fw-la hic_fw-la fractionem_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o some_o expound_v break_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o from_o luke_n intention_n calvin_n in_o act._n 2._o 46._o so_o then_o of_o mr_n rutherford_n four_o particular_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v prove_v there_o be_v not_o past_o the_o half_a of_o they_o that_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o the_o two_o last_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o for_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n understand_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o calvin_n do_v of_o their_o civil_a repast_n and_o then_o it_o hurt_v not_o our_o cause_n at_o all_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o do_v daily_o meet_v for_o such_o purpose_n in_o several_a company_n in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o congregation_n there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o that_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v namely_o the_o first_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v with_o case_n because_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v affirm_v it_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o prove_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n nay_o i_o conceive_v that_o one_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o their_o daily_a meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o may_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o city_n i_o mean_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o individual_a temple_n and_o not_o many_o temple_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o our_o brethren_n may_v possible_o have_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v distributive_o in_o sundry_a lesser_a company_n but_o be_v to_o many_o too_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o expound_v sundry_a other_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o declare_v their_o come_n together_o true_a say_v they_o they_o come_v together_o but_o how_o not_o collective_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o that_o but_o they_o come_v together_o distributive_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o but_o now_o to_o this_o of_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v answer_v so_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v sundry_a temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v meet_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o temple_n but_o one_o and_o the_o text_n affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o all_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o meet_v collective_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o still_o they_o may_v be_v one_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n so_o that_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v prove_v some_o we_o see_v need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v with_o case_n do_v make_v much_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o yea_o mr._n mather_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a contain_v as_o one_o independent_a congregation_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o many_o myriad_o or_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n act_n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n answ_n when_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o place_n the_o word_n independent_a be_v not_o there_o use_v by_o i_o at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v here_o add_v by_o himself_o for_o what_o cause_n himself_o can_v best_o tell_v but_o for_o the_o matter_n i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o there_o deliver_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n themselves_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o jew_n do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o place_n act._n 6._o it_o be_v express_o there_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n together_o to_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n verse_n 2_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o describe_v verse_n 3_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v seven_o who_o be_v there_o name_v verse_n 5._o and_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o verse_n 6._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o who_o multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o
hear_v matter_n propose_v to_o they_o to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o upon_o like_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o make_v election_n of_o officer_n as_o there_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 21._o though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o many_o thousand_o jew_n that_o believe_v be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n since_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v express_o there_o say_v unto_o paul_n the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v nor_o can_v we_o say_v they_o may_v come_v together_o only_o distributive_o in_o sundry_a company_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n together_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n which_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v paul_n and_o try_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o to_o omit_v circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a custom_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v inform_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o come_n be_v altogether_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o several_a company_n for_o this_o can_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o have_v come_v together_o at_o all_o as_o come_v together_o in_o such_o sort_n plain_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o multitude_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o two_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n which_o point_n as_o something_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n p._n 34_o 35._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o so_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o deal_v concern_v these_o scripture_n for_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v and_o of_o that_o apprehension_n of_o my_o concern_v those_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o apprehension_n in_o the_o answer_n but_o do_v whole_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relate_v what_o my_o apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o gronnd_n whereon_o that_o apprehension_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v employ_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o readiness_n to_o object_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o may_v still_o conceive_v of_o those_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v before_o for_o any_o thing_n yet_o bring_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o for_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o then_o 500_o or_o 1000_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o 10_o or_o 8000_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o number_n for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o 7_o only_a or_o 10._o answ_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n practice_n do_v not_o at_o all_o condemn_v we_o though_o our_o congregation_n have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o like_a number_n but_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o that_o primative_a apostolic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o that_o church_n be_v for_o number_n far_o lesser_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o 4000_o or_o more_o and_o yet_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v few_o again_o when_o persecution_n scatter_v they_o all_o abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o 10_o or_o 8000_o be_v once_o the_o number_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n condemn_v out_o church_n as_o be_v for_o fewness_n not_o competent_a when_o they_o be_v beneath_o that_o number_n how_o will_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o itself_o at_o another_o time_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v their_o number_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o but_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o always_o full_a tide_n but_o sometime_o low_a ebb_n nor_o be_v the_o moon_n always_o at_o full_a but_o sometime_o at_o the_o change_n nay_o if_o the_o apostle_n practice_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n than_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o church_n have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a number_n of_o member_n in_o they_o but_o sometime_o the_o number_n be_v great_a and_o sometime_o lesser_a it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n of_o member_n in_o our_o church_n need_v not_o always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o great_a number_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o lesser_a number_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v chap._n fourteen_o whether_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v one_o church_n meet_v distributive_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o one_o congregation_n and_o whether_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v for_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o for_o one_o only_a page_n 464._o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o weak_a which_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n tompson_n say_v answer_v page_n 37._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n do_v unavoidable_o prove_v that_o corinth_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n but_o altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n answ_n if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v weak_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o one_o of_o such_o ability_n and_o strength_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o will_v suffice_v but_o weight_n of_o reason_n that_o must_v avail_v thereto_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v and_o censure_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a the_o place_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n death_n evince_n the_o contrary_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o a_o great_a incongruity_n it_o be_v incongruous_a say_v he_o and_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o their_o guifted_a man_n speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o infidel_n shall_v all_o convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n for_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a therefore_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o one_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o one_o place_n in_o divers_a assembly_n answ_n and_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o this_o place_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v evince_v by_o the_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v there_o reason_n ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la or_o from_o great_a incongruity_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v practice_v something_o that_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o have_v incongruity_n in_o it_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o absurdity_n where_o mr._n rutherford_n lay_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v and_o come_v together_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o mr._n rutherford_n reason_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a
or_o unâ—it_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o do_v not_o so_o come_v together_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n we_o think_v neither_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v free_a from_o just_a exception_n for_o as_o we_o whole_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o we_o also_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n forasmuch_o as_o sundry_a thing_n be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v and_o seek_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o witness_v their_o faction_n and_o division_n chap._n 1._o &_o 3_o their_o neglect_a church_n censure_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v puff_v up_o chap._n 5._o their_n go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o infidel_n chap._n 6._o their_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v their_o woman_n uncover_v and_o their_o man_n cover_v chap._n 11._o their_o abuse_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o they_o so_o come_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a chap._n 11._o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v unfit_a and_o unmeet_a and_o therefore_o that_o church_n do_v not_o so_o practice_v even_o so_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o argue_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o better_o who_o will_v prove_v they_o do_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n because_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o think_v do_v count_v such_o come_n together_o unmeet_a for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o come_n have_v be_v unmeet_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o such_o may_v be_v their_o practice_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o count_v our_o apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v weak_a so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v whether_o in_o this_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strong_a i_o desire_v here_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o come_n together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v unmeet_a nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o deny_v the_o assumption_n afore_o mention_v which_o i_o do_v still_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o keep_v close_o unto_o if_o it_o may_v be_v now_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o many_o at_o that_o they_o can_v nor_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n and_o mr_n rutherford_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o meet_v all_o together_o i_o therefore_o think_v meet_v to_o weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a convince_a but_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v count_v such_o meeting_n inconvenient_a and_o unmeet_a yet_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v mr._n rutherford_n his_o purpose_n that_o their_o number_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o may_v possible_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n absurd_a or_o unmeet_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o absurdity_n where_o mr._n rutherford_n lay_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v convene_v and_o come_v together_o but_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o be_v convene_v this_o latter_a be_v incongruous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o for_o the_o infidel_n come_v into_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v may_v think_v they_o mad_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o for_o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o place_n i_o know_v no_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o nor_o show_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_v the_o absurdity_n there_o for_o though_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o learned_a yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v need_n of_o some_o further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n if_o a_o church_n shall_v meet_v distributive_o in_o divers_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v shall_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o way_n of_o meet_v absurd_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o meeting_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v use_v and_o if_o so_o then_o suppose_v they_o shall_v so_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o meet_v collective_o all_o in_o one_o assembly_n how_o can_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v conclude_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o meet_v any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o speak_v have_v incongruity_n and_o inconveniency_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v assemble_v collective_o and_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o prejudice_v thereby_o then_o assemble_v distributive_o in_o many_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o place_n in_o divers_a assembly_n and_o all_o prophecy_n in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v fall_v down_o in_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v meet_v in_o divers_a assembly_n at_o once_o i_o marvel_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o hope_v one_o singular_a and_o individual_a unbeliever_n be_v not_o present_a in_o divers_a assembly_n at_o once_o nor_o convince_v and_o judge_v as_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o those_o prophet_n from_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v absent_a either_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o not_o in_o divers_a or_o else_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o all_o for_o sure_a the_o unbeliever_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o sundry_a assembly_n at_o once_o page_n 465._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n of_o corinth_n that_o believe_v that_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v as_o grant_v answ_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n of_o corinth_n that_o believe_v this_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_v our_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n that_o believe_v but_o about_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o do_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o require_v no_o more_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a much_o people_n that_o believe_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a or_o no_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o question_n in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v not_o about_o these_o but_o about_o the_o other_o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a much_o people_n that_o believe_v shall_v we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v or_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o still_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o demand_v for_o if_o a_o company_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o much_o people_n that_o believe_v be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v and_o do_v assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n
use_v 2._o he_o argue_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n give_v account_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v report_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o say_v he_o they_o make_v relation_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v send_v they_o forth_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o church_n stand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o assemble_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 13._o 2._o 4._o his_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o other_o place_n of_o act_n 15._o vers_fw-la 30._o where_o say_v he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o decree_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o which_o we_o clear_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o as_o clear_o against_o mr._n rutherford_n as_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v so_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v deliver_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o weighty_a and_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n do_v not_o remove_v i_o therefore_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n then_o former_o for_o as_o for_o m._n rutherford_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o representative_a church_n viz._n that_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o say_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v the_o thing_n 1._o because_o rehearse_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o admission_n of_o member_n nor_o of_o officer_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o censure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v any_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o i_o conceive_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o meeting_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o meeting_n for_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_n mr._n rutherford_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v present_a at_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o only_o the_o elder_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o at_o all_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v heretofore_o write_v otherways_o peaceable_a plea_n p._n 49._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o allege_v about_o 19_o or_o 20._o divine_v old_a and_o new_a for_o the_o same_o tenet_n now_o if_o matter_n of_o discipline_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n than_o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a thereat_o for_o else_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n blindefold_a and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v present_a at_o such_o matter_n then_o suppose_v the_o matter_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o same_o need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n of_o elder_n alone_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n will_v have_v it_o but_o may_v consist_v of_o the_o people_n also_o who_o by_o his_o own_o grant_n may_v be_v lawful_o present_a at_o such_o matter_n 3._o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n or_o what_o else_o mr._n rutherford_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v declare_v such_o matter_n as_o here_o they_o do_v declare_v at_o antioch_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o he_o perhaps_o will_v make_v a_o representative_a church_n but_o also_o to_o a_o church_n beside_o they_o i_o mean_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 4._o that_o at_o jerusâ—lem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o now_o if_o they_o declare_v these_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o representative_a church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o antioch_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o representative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o present_a for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o brethren_n aâ—_n antioch_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o well_o to_o a_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o a_o representative_a church_n at_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o other_o beside_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o not_o a_o representative_a church_n as_o our_o brother_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v declare_v to_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o which_o the_o text_n mention_n in_o two_o clause_n first_o more_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o second_o more_o special_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n now_o suppose_v the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n by_o way_n of_o power_n therein_o yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o other_o people_n conversion_n and_o how_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v to_o this_o church_n these_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acquaint_v therewith_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v praise_n from_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v these_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v a_o church_n consist_v also_o of_o ordinary_a christian_n 5._o paul_n think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v hereby_o in_o that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o some_o provoke_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o your_o zeal_n say_v he_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o redound_v many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o if_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o good_a cause_n he_o do_v thus_o practice_n towards_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n i_o know_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n and_o conceal_v from_o they_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o only_a to_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o elder_n as_o for_o our_o brother_n answer_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 30._o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o then_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n now_o if_o this_o multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o diverse_a how_o can_v the_o epistle_n be_v but_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o can_v one_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o sundry_a or_o several_a assembly_n at_o one_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o we_o shall_v imagine_v there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n one_o to_o be_v
read_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o another_o in_o another_o whereof_o in_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hint_n and_o if_o we_o will_v imagine_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o who_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n and_o who_o also_o upon_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v the_o brother_n of_o antioch_n with_o many_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 27_o 32._o judas_n and_o silaâ—_n i_o say_v be_v but_o two_o man_n can_v not_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v and_o act_v these_o thing_n in_o many_o assembly_n at_o once_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v both_o in_o one_o assembly_n or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o two_o but_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v in_o two_o but_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v both_o together_o and_o yet_o where_o they_o be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o word_n of_o exhortation_n at_o their_o mouth_n unless_o therefore_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n can_v be_v present_a and_o act_n in_o many_o assembly_n at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o multitude_n among_o who_o they_o be_v present_a and_o act_v to_o be_v many_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o conclusion_n pag._n 475_o 476._o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act_v 15._o 30._o can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v or_o put_v off_o for_o our_o word_n be_v these_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o return_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o that_o synod_n answer_v p._n 50._o wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o we_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o there_o be_v express_v and_o this_o we_o still_o conceive_v may_v prove_v the_o point_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v and_o also_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n the_o man_n from_o who_o mouth_n they_o must_v so_o hear_v and_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v so_o receive_v be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n now_o antioch_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o congregation_n if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o grant_v some_o way_n must_v be_v devise_v how_o many_o several_a assembly_n may_v all_o be_v receiver_n and_o hearer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o by_o mouth_n when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o when_o such_o a_o way_n be_v find_v out_o we_o may_v then_o further_o consider_v thereof_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n allege_v do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o antioch_n where_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v be_v indeed_o but_o one_o congregation_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o no_o liberty_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woman_n must_v exercise_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o of_o the_o people_n liberty_n about_o ordination_n or_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o answer_n p._n 8._o we_o have_v these_o word_n viz._n govern_v proper_o so_o call_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o elder_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o that_o word_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o more_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o fit_o call_v liberty_n or_o privilege_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n communiter_fw-la or_o in_o general_a but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a as_o you_o conceive_v we_o to_o hold_v for_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v member_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v debar_v by_o their_o sex_n and_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n this_o passage_n mr._n rutherford_n have_v relate_v though_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o his_o pag._n 476_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thus_o p._n 477._o if_o there_o be_v no_o govern_v power_n in_o woman_n nor_o any_o act_n at_o all_o in_o excommunication_n you_o lose_v many_o argument_n that_o you_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v hand_n in_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o 2._o all_o be_v to_o mourn_v 3._o all_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v then_o belike_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o all_o saint_n at_o corinth_n not_o to_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o scandal_n nor_o to_o forbear_v his_o company_n answ_n if_o mr._n tompson_n and_o i_o do_v be_v such_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v where_o we_o do_v bring_v they_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o favour_n that_o what_o we_o never_o say_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o divulge_v abroad_o as_o we_o if_o other_o do_v bring_v such_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o that_o bring_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n but_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o defend_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o never_o use_v nor_o that_o do_v allow_v our_o reverend_a brother_n to_o report_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o which_o have_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o i_o count_v it_o therefore_o a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o privilege_n say_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v be_v due_a to_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v woman_n free_a can_v be_v take_v away_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n from_o their_o sex_n except_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a answ_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n we_o say_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o â—itly_o call_v liberty_n or_o privilege_n but_o of_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n may_v have_v spare_v speech_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o liberty_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v exercise_v the_o 〈…〉_z else_o their_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o it_o seem_v he_o so_o conceive_v but_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o his_o own_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o and_o the_o apostle_n wâ—â—ds_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o act_v 14._o 23._o prove_v that_o elder_n ordain_v elder_a with_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_z doctrine_n due_a right_o p._n 190._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v god_n right_a to_o choose_v minister_n for_o so_o the_o word_n prescribe_v for_o which_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d several_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 15._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 14._o 23._o and_o in_o his_o text_n allege_v tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n chrysostome_n the_o council_n
and_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a this_o reason_n we_o see_v be_v now_o remove_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o inevitable_a now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o general_a council_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o such_o a_o council_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o if_o no_o appeal_n to_o that_o council_n than_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appeal_n from_o the_o lesser_a assembly_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v then_o there_o may_v be_v independent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o congregation_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a assembly_n than_o the_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n presbytery_n and_o thus_o our_o purpose_n be_v gain_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v except_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o supreme_a or_o independent_a power_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o general_a council_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o class_n synod_n or_o national_a presbytery_n which_o we_o think_v can_v be_v do_v indeed_o to_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a counsel_n this_o do_v inevitable_o lay_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o independent_a power_n in_o these_o intermediat_a assembly_n of_o the_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a presbytery_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n assembly_n on_o earth_n now_o if_o such_o independent_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n mention_v as_o it_o needs_o must_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o general_a council_n nor_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n than_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n such_o power_n in_o the_o say_a presbytery_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v and_o whether_o the_o say_a power_n belong_v unto_o they_o all_o or_o only_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o yea_o why_o not_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o general_a council_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o when_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o reason_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o assembly_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n chap._n xx._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o society_n to_o end_n in_o monarchy_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o church_n must_v so_o end_v as_o well_o as_o that_o congregation_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n in_o government_n to_o other_o society_n and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o be_v two_o congregation_n or_o one_o only_a pag_n 482._o if_o church_n must_v be_v dependent_a on_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o answ_n pag._n 20._o and_o then_o subjoin_v his_o answer_n thus_o i_o see_v this_o say_v without_o any_o approbation_n church_n depend_v on_o many_o above_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o what_o consquence_n in_o this_o ergâ—_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o one_o visible_a monarch_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a consequence_n answ_n with_o favour_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o great_o wrong_v our_o word_n and_o thereby_o wrong_v the_o reader_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o plainness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o argumentation_n lie_v therefore_o i_o be_o force_v here_o to_o relate_v the_o order_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o that_o script_n of_o we_o and_o to_o set_v down_o our_o word_n there_o use_v because_o as_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o strength_n of_o consequence_n be_v suppress_v from_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o so_o indeed_o his_o answer_n be_v make_v easy_a but_o the_o naked_a truth_n lie_v thus_o our_o reverend_a brother_n to_o who_o treatise_n we_o return_v answer_v in_o that_o small_a piece_n of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o whether_o commonwealth_n or_o army_n university_n or_o navy_n he_o present_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n not_o that_o therefore_o this_o government_n of_o church_n shall_v as_o those_o end_n in_o a_o monarchy_n upon_o earth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o beside_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 21._o if_o church_n must_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n to_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o than_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n church_n must_v end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v all_o society_n whatever_o so_o to_o end_v so_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o last_o word_n if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherford_n whole_o leave_v out_o and_o suppress_v and_o so_o make_v his_o own_o answer_n more_o easy_a but_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o favour_n which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_v our_o writing_n will_v represent_v our_o word_n and_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v under_o trial_n now_o our_o argue_v be_v this_o if_o church_n must_v be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n to_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n let_v it_o be_v once_o prove_v which_o be_v by_o mr._n herle_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o society_n to_o end_n in_o a_o monarchy_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o church_n must_v likewise_o end_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v other_o society_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v other_o society_n to_o end_n in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n the_o government_n of_o church_n must_v do_v so_o also_o this_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o which_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n think_v so_o strong_a viz._n that_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o government_n of_o synod_n if_o any_o say_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o both_o case_n because_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o hold_v alike_o in_o both_o for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v all_o society_n on_o earth_n to_o end_v in_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o do_v teach_v a_o communion_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n the_o answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o answerer_n allege_v viz._n p._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o main_a question_n lie_v not_o there_o whether_o other_o society_n do_v end_n in_o monarchy_n for_o though_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o we_o there_o do_v answer_v do_v seem_v so_o to_o judge_v yet_o we_o have_v there_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o but_o here_o do_v lie_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v all_o society_n to_o end_n in_o a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n whether_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o church_n must_v also_o so_o end_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o question_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o consequence_n for_o
arise_v offence_n between_o congregation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o synod_n above_o congregation_n and_o those_o synod_n must_v judge_v and_o redress_v those_o offence_n to_o this_o we_o there_o answer_v that_o all_o offence_n do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o remedy_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n first_o of_o all_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o national_a church_n of_o which_o we_o suppose_v our_o brother_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o saviour_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o independency_n of_o national_a church_n and_o national_a synod_n be_v overthrow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o dependency_n of_o congregation_n upon_o synod_n do_v stand_v firm_a and_o next_o of_o all_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o may_v offend_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a 1_o col._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o here_o mr._n rutherford_n except_v against_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v thereto_o because_o say_v he_o ordinary_a communion_n fail_v when_o you_o go_v high_o than_o a_o national_a church_n and_o christ_n way_n suppose_v art_n ordinary_a communion_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o remedy_n be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_a church_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_a than_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o universal_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o remedy_n complaint_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o malady_n offence_n and_o so_o our_o purpose_n be_v gain_v for_o our_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o this_o same_o instance_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n wherein_o mr._n rutherford_n we_o see_v do_v come_v over_o to_o we_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o what_o end_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o make_v show_n of_o remove_v or_o weaken_v what_o he_o have_v say_v since_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n he_o plain_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o tenant_n be_v not_o confute_v but_o confirm_v with_o his_o attest_v thereto_o 2._o though_o here_o he_o say_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_a yet_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o pag._n 311._o prepound_v this_o objection_n viz._n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a removal_n of_o scandal_n a_o catholic_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v far_o of_o and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o return_v this_o for_o answer_v thereto_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o present_a and_o constant_a remedy_n only_o and_o of_o no_o remedy_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v deny_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o remedye_n to_o gain_v any_o offender_n person_n or_o church_n and_o in_o pag._n 322._o he_o say_v christ_n give_v a_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n also_o and_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v church_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o again_o in_o his_o second_n pag._n 332._o speak_v of_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n of_o which_o he_o call_v the_o five_o the_o general_a and_o oecuminick_n council_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth_n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n pag._n 39_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n and_o court_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o a_o catholic_a council_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o peaceable_a plea_n p._n 86._o in_o all_o which_o saying_n he_o plain_o understand_v the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v yea_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o person_n and_o church_n that_o may_v give_v offence_n which_o church_n he_o say_v may_v do_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o place_n in_o hind_n where_o he_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o remedy_n be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_a let_v the_o wise_a and_o himself_o judge_v for_o for_o my_o part_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o say_n to_o i_o do_v seem_v inconsistent_a one_o affirm_v the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o church_n and_o court_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v that_o the_o remedy_n there_o mention_v be_v needful_a in_o any_o church_n above_o a_o national_a 2._o christ_n remedy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o indian_n be_v nomember_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v without_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o answ_n that_o indian_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o for_o the_o very_a same_o that_o here_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v say_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o place_n which_o himself_o do_v allege_v where_o we_o also_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o himself_o do_v bring_v now_o why_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reception_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v afore_o as_o our_o own_o judgement_n may_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v induce_v hereby_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o indian_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n than_o still_o our_o purpose_n be_v gain_v for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v where_o christ_n remedy_n tell_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o and_o so_o that_o universal_a proposition_n christ_n remedy_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o malady_n and_o where_o a_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v there_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o to_o build_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o indian_n and_o so_o that_o scripture_n matth._n 18._o appear_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o bottom_n to_o bear_v the_o building_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n much_o amend_v by_o that_o which_o our_o brother_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o help_a and_o clear_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o know_v none_o that_o deny_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v what_o be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v power_n to_o remove_v and_o redress_v scandal_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n we_o conceive_v this_o church_n be_v only_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o its_o presbytery_n and_o our_o brethren_n think_v it_o be_v also_o the_o class_n and_o synod_n but_o this_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o say_v our_o saviour_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n for_o offence_n among_o member_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o such_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n and_o yet_o our_o brother_n hold_v here_o be_v nor_o remedy_n prescribe_v for_o a_o delinquent_n national_a church_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o
understand_v this_o church_n remedy_n as_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o national_a church_n must_v not_o partake_v thereof_o so_o as_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o church_n above_o it_o why_o may_v not_o other_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o synod_n and_o class_n yea_o and_o congregation_n too_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n by_o this_o scripture_n because_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n be_v a_o church_n remedy_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o class_n and_o synod_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o censure_v also_o yea_o and_o the_o national_a church_n likewise_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n remedy_n do_v not_o help_v his_o cause_n at_o all_o nor_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o it_o hurt_v himself_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o church_n remedy_n therefore_o the_o congregationall_a church_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o censure_v for_o their_o offence_n than_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a it_o be_v a_o church_n remedy_n therefore_o the_o class_n synod_n yea_o and_o the_o national_a church_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o censure_v for_o their_o offence_n but_o this_o latter_a at_o least_o for_o the_o national_a church_n our_o brother_n speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o press_v nor_o urge_v the_o former_a if_o he_o or_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o remedy_n even_o for_o a_o national_a church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o ecumenical_a but_o this_o our_o brother_n can_v say_v unless_o he_o will_v gainsay_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v already_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o serious_o protest_v it_o wâ—â—h_v a_o very_o that_o very_o be_v can_v see_v what_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v scandal_n can_v be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o can_v see_v in_o such_o a_o council_n pag._n 482._o so_o that_o let_v he_o hold_v to_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o serious_o protest_v and_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n afford_v no_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o national_a church_n beside_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o or_o other_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o independent_a jurisdiction_n of_o national_a church_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o of_o class_n and_o synod_n be_v overthrow_v which_o i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o moreover_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v church_n remedy_n for_o redress_v scandalis_n of_o church_n member_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o anâ—ther_n and_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o alone_o be_v supreme_a there_o may_v therefore_o in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a judicatory_n till_o at_o the_o last_o â—atters_n and_o cause_n be_v transmit_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n matter_n shall_v or_o may_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o scandal_n remedy_v till_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v effect_v the_o same_o which_o general_a counsel_n all_o know_v be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v attainâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a sufficiency_n in_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n if_o matter_n may_v or_o must_v depend_v till_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v thereof_o and_o may_v not_o be_v end_v sconer_n therefore_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o rule_n nor_o any_o other_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o general_a couâ—cels_n and_o then_o national_a church_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v congregationall_a and_o so_o whether_o be_v the_o say_n universal_o true_a that_o where_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n commit_v there_o our_o saviour_n remedy_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o nor_o do_v this_o say_n hold_v be_v narrow_v according_a to_o mr._n rutherford_n mind_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o church_n remedy_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o church_n member_n for_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n in_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v redress_v by_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o rule_n chap._n xxii_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a cure_v to_o religion_n whether_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sincere_o religious_a and_o whether_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v enemy_n with_o their_o magistrate_n it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a to_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o national_a covenant_n and_o also_o to_o enjoin_v the_o same_o unto_o that_o great_a part_n pag_n 483._o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n without_o he_o conveen_v and_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n tompsons_n answer_n p._n 29._o that_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n with_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o not_o can_v it_o be_v well_o contain_v how_o they_o shall_v assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o purpose_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n answ_n the_o question_n between_o mr._n hefle_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v still_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o mr._n herles_a treatise_n and_o our_o answer_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o though_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n renew_v a_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n yet_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o mere_o so_o and_o no_o further_o but_o first_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o land_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n therein_o or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n second_o the_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o enjoin_v a_o solemn_a renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o answer_v whereto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n the_o believer_n in_o the_o land_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n or_o nation_n but_o of_o a_o small_a part_n therein_o second_o that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o can_v have_v such_o liberty_n as_o safe_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o great_a assembly_n as_o national_a synod_n and_o hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o renew_n of_o covenant_n and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o in_o national_a synod_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o some_o few_o believer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o then_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v thereto_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n answ_n sit_v magistrabiter_n will_v it_o not_o do_v well_o first_o to_o disprove_v and_o confute_v and_o then_o to_o censure_v rather_o than_o to_o censure_v first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o why_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a the_o christian_n under_o nero_n be_v not_o like_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o sincere_a christian_n will_v be_v sincere_a christian_n and_o profess_v truth_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n answ_n and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v this_o strong_o overthrow_v that_o say_n which_o be_v censure_v
frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n we_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o do_v give_v many_o instance_n p._n 31_o 32._o where_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n not_o only_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o mr._n herle_n acknowledge_v though_o with_o a_o perhaps_o but_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o scripture_n which_o here_o mr._n rutherford_n quote_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n we_o seek_v no_o more_o say_v he_o answ_n be_v we_o then_o agree_v that_o in_o scripture_n language_n the_o word_n church_n be_v sundry_a time_n give_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n if_o so_o then_o for_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o confute_v but_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conveen_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o cannâ—t_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o answ_n if_o this_o follow_v not_o what_o need_v it_o we_o never_o affirm_v it_o and_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v sufficient_o gain_v without_o it_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matth._n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o word_n church_n act._n 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 4._o be_v matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n if_o to_o send_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n answ_n reverend_a sir_n keep_v to_o the_o point_n we_o never_o say_v that_o discipline_n and_o all_o other_o act_n whether_o perform_v by_o a_o church_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o to_o triumph_v as_o in_o a_o great_a victory_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o name_n or_o word_n church_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o instance_n give_v i_o hope_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficien_o than_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o that_o particular_a spiritual_a church_n action_n be_v for_o which_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n alone_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n alone_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n for_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o discipline_n or_o for_o any_o other_o church_n duty_n yet_o still_o if_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v it_o for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n they_o be_v then_o a_o congregation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o congregation_n but_o a_o company_n so_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o our_o tenet_n stand_v good_a and_o our_o purpose_n be_v gain_v for_o if_o they_o that_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o church_n action_n and_o end_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o word_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n that_o so_o come_v together_o and_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o congregation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o a_o congregation_n what_o this_o congregation_n do_v when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o a_o congregation_n come_v together_o for_o church_n duty_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o church_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n answ_n let_v the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v a_o meeting_n assemble_v sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o and_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o and_o i_o add_v sometime_o for_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n only_o without_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o for_o some_o other_o act_n or_o act_n than_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v name_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elder_n alone_o of_o one_o church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o divers_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o act_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v sometime_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o your_o intent_n be_v not_o yet_o attain_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n alone_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n alore_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n must_v we_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o be_v that_o say_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la â—â—us_fw-la probandi_fw-la now_o become_v unreasonable_a unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v must_v in_o equity_n and_o reason_n prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v beside_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v further_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v what_o we_o undertake_v we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v require_v of_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o congregation_n in_o other_o scripture_n beside_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o this_o we_o have_v perform_v and_o prove_v already_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o allow_v some_o of_o our_o proof_n for_o good_a and_o therefore_o have_v perform_v this_o point_n it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o prove_v another_o also_o which_o we_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o question_n which_o we_o be_v and_o still_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o wonder_v or_o be_v divert_v from_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v misprint_v for_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o be_v a_o church_n also_o answ_n if_o a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o our_o tenant_n be_v herein_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o be_v a_o church_n also_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v the_o add_v of_o this_o other_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o at_o all_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n answ_n bona_fw-la verba_fw-la quaso_fw-es we_o have_v think_v that_o as_o a_o company_n assemble_v be_v a_o assembly_n a_o company_n meet_v be_v a_o meeting_n a_o company_n convocate_v a_o convocation_n so_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o or_o congregat_v have_v be_v a_o congregation_n but_o this_o be_v peremptory_o now_o condemn_v as_o false_a yet_o let_v we_o hear_v why_o as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o so_o your_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n and_o what_o if_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n also_o what_o if_o for_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n without_o sacrament_n for_o this_o or_o
that_o time_n what_o if_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n also_o or_o for_o censure_v delinquent_n can_v mr._n rutherford_n prove_v that_o either_o of_o we_o i_o mean_v either_o mr._n tompson_n or_o myself_o or_o indeed_o any_o man_n else_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o oppose_v have_v deny_v a_o assembly_n meet_v for_o such_o end_n as_o these_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o impute_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n congregation_n as_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o and_o then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v a_o congregation_n as_o that_o word_n be_v take_v by_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o assemble_v to_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n assemble_v 1_o corin._n 5._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v there_o name_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o other_o action_n and_o duty_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o place_n do_v assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v for_o diverse_a end_n and_o action_n yea_o possible_o for_o diverse_a upon_o one_o day_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o at_o several_a time_n of_o assemble_v a_o church_n may_v attend_v to_o diverse_a duty_n and_o action_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o church_n at_o one_o time_n which_o they_o be_v at_o another_o or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v which_o be_v a_o very_a unwise_a saying_n that_o a_o church_n meet_v for_o diverse_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o one_o day_n as_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n be_v one_o of_o these_o action_n that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o but_o be_v one_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n another_o when_o they_o be_v sing_v psalm_n another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o meet_v one_o day_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o another_o day_n for_o word_n and_o prayer_n without_o sacrament_n that_o nâ—w_o they_o be_v diverse_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o day_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o church_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o several_a duty_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v this_o argue_v i_o suppose_v mr._n rutherford_n will_v not_o own_v for_o good_a and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v no_o worse_o but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v here_o use_v who_o because_o the_o church_n mention_v matth._n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n by_o he_o name_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v for_o discipline_n or_o other_o duty_n will_v thereupon_o have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o do_v ever_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v some_o other_o church_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o argue_v may_v be_v good_a if_o these_o which_o i_o have_v here_o above_o express_v be_v good_a but_o otherwise_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v stand_v chap._n xxiv_o whether_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n be_v elder_n by_o office_n and_o as_o so_o consider_v do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n to_o be_v have_v there_o some_o principal_a member_n though_o not_o elder_n by_o office_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o church_n officer_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n officer_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbyter_n only_o and_o for_o this_o be_v allege_v the_o answer_n pag._n 46._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o defect_n of_o elder_n pag._n 491._o answ_n this_o latter_a clause_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v add_v as_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n except_o our_o brother_n will_v confute_v himself_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v afore_o himself_o do_v plain_o affirm_v pag._n 186_o 187._o that_o both_o be_v true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_n but_o the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n and_o that_o election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o a_o objection_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o when_o himself_o do_v cast_v the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o our_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v thus_o go_v on_o in_o represent_v our_o word_n and_o mind_n amiss_o for_o as_o here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o our_o name_n some_o of_o our_o word_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n some_o be_v whole_o suppress_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o and_o other_o be_v add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o come_v from_o we_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o of_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n whereas_o our_o word_n be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v impose_v or_o lay_v on_o hand_n now_o between_o these_o two_o himself_o pag._n 492._o do_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o authoritative_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o rite_n annex_v to_o that_o call_n and_o further_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v imposition_n of_o handâ—_n not_o so_o essential_a perhaps_o at_o that_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v no_o minister_n without_o it_o yet_o of_o ordination_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o if_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n and_o ordination_n why_o shall_v our_o word_n be_v forsake_v which_o import_n the_o lesser_a matter_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o other_o which_o he_o account_v do_v import_n much_o more_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n be_v this_o to_o burden_v our_o opinion_n or_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a odium_fw-la then_o our_o word_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n will_v bear_v or_o be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o confutation_n of_o we_o more_o easy_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o our_o own_o word_n have_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o omit_v and_o suppress_v some_o word_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a i_o allege_v those_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o elder_n can_v convenient_o be_v borrow_v from_o any_o other_o church_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v this_o viz._n by_o which_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 8._o 10._o thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o a_o châ—rch_n have_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o first_o elder_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o this_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o elder_n can_v convenient_o be_v borrow_v from_o any_o other_o church_n in_o such_o case_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n by_o office_n in_o which_o place_n these_o word_n at_o such_o time_n â—nd_v in_o such_o place_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o we_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o non-elders_a yet_o they_o be_v whole_o conceal_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o for_o what_o purpose_n himself_o best_o know_v but_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o concealment_n or_o omission_n the_o way_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a and_o the_o ground_n more_o rational_a for_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o he_o say_v what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n except_o say_v he_o there_o be_v
and_o his_o son_n and_o those_o levite_n now_o ordain_v which_o reason_n mr._n rutherford_n never_o mention_n but_o mention_n another_o speech_n as_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o for_o another_o purpose_n the_o like_a measure_n do_v he_o afford_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o express_v for_o whereas_o we_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o this_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n do_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n non-officer_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o church_n officer_n the_o one_o because_o what_o these_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n the_o other_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n mr._n rutherford_n apply_v not_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o but_o instead_o thereof_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n nor_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v from_o our_o word_n this_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v this_o passage_n of_o we_o from_o his_o manifold_a mistake_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o answer_n pag._n 49â—_n these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v elder_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v assume_v numb_a 3._o 40_o 41._o answ_n if_o the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v then_o how_o can_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v elder_n by_o office_n or_o if_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v by_o office_n elder_n then_o how_o can_v the_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o here_o be_v affirm_v how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o any_o necessary_a or_o clear_a consequence_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v it_o not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n may_v be_v part_n or_o all_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impose_v hand_n may_v neither_o impose_v as_o elder_n nor_o of_o necessity_n be_v elder_n though_o in_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n express_v must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o elder_n and_o as_o elder_n by_o office_n too_o can_v a_o man_n sustain_v no_o relation_n but_o all_o his_o action_n must_v be_v action_n of_o that_o relation_n can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o parent_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o action_n of_o plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o parent_n can_v a_o minister_n pray_v in_o his_o family_n instruct_v his_o child_n or_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n i_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o do_v follow_v and_o if_o not_o then_o suppose_v that_o these_o who_o impose_v hand_n be_v elder_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o impose_v hand_n they_o do_v impose_v as_o elder_n else_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o constitute_v church_n before_o this_o time_n want_v officer_n which_o be_v against_o all_o truth_n answ_n else_o else_o what_o let_v the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n precede_v or_o from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o whence_o else_o to_o take_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v the_o word_n precede_v be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o by_o office_n be_v elder_n and_o in_o who_o steed_n the_o levite_n be_v assume_v and_o then_o come_v in_o this_o inference_n else_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n want_v officer_n now_o how_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o precede_a i_o see_v not_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o precede_a word_n for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o suppose_v that_o be_v all_o true_a which_o be_v more_o than_o do_v yet_o appear_v yet_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o doubtful_a in_o whether_o this_o inference_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v officer_n and_o yet_o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v not_o be_v all_o true_a but_o some_o of_o they_o false_a notwithstanding_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v will_v not_o infer_v so_o much_o for_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v be_v elder_n by_o office_n which_o be_v another_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o levite_n be_v assume_v instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v another_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_a yet_o the_o medium_n here_o use_v do_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o chief_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o impose_v hand_n do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o elder_n must_v this_o need_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o without_o officer_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v this_o neither_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o i_o seem_v possible_a enough_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v officer_n afore_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o they_o who_o impose_v hand_n not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o elder_n by_o office_n but_o as_o prime_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o here_o call_v elder_n nor_o ruler_n nor_o officer_n nor_o first_o bear_v nor_o any_o such_o like_a but_o the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v express_v be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 10._o now_o this_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v and_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la immediate_o follow_v yet_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n and_o officer_n alone_o but_o in_o both_o verse_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v regard_v these_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n v_o 10._o can_v in_o that_o act_n be_v consider_v under_o the_o notâ—on_n of_o officer_n sure_o it_o be_v when_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n must_v offer_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v mean_v hereby_o in_o both_o verse_n reason_n therefore_o require_v that_o this_o ten_o verse_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n child_n of_o israel_n be_v use_v therein_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o come_v after_o nay_o and_o further_o he_o that_o shall_v
there_o to_o sit_v so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o supremacy_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi but_o in_o the_o synedrion_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o seat_v but_o because_o our_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o 16_o the_o objection_n bring_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o jerusalem_n supremacy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o say_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v not_o we_o therein_o but_o some_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o wherein_n ourselves_o be_v concern_v chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o necessity_n of_o appeal_v do_v prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n over_o congregation_n and_o of_o sundry_a say_n of_o our_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o interfere_v in_o his_o page_n 422._o he_o propound_v a_o 19_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o government_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o city_n govern_v with_o ruler_n within_o itself_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o class_n of_o many_o city_n and_o that_o class_n to_o a_o national_n meet_v of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o the_o national_n government_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o oecumenicke_n civil_a court_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n lest_o appeal_v shall_v be_v spin_v out_o in_o infinitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o supremacy_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o cit_v mr._n tompson_n and_o myself_o in_o page_n 16_o and_o page_z 10_o of_o the_o answer_n as_o author_n of_o this_o last_o bassis_fw-la in_o the_o oâ—ectjection_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o page_n allege_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o here_o be_v report_v for_o we_o there_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o final_a and_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v determine_v where_o that_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o account_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n we_o say_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o appeal_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o because_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o high_a be_v another_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o those_o page_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o much_o that_o though_o the_o usefulness_n of_o appeal_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a be_v grant_v yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n be_v not_o conclude_v thereby_o now_o what_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n return_v in_o his_o answer_n do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o clear_v it_o sufficient_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appeal_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n must_v inevitable_o follow_v i_o conceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n have_v need_v to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v but_o do_v our_o brother_n clear_v this_o or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o attempt_v the_o clear_n thereof_o sure_o to_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o find_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o look_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o our_o opinion_n shall_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o objection_n and_o so_o his_o reader_n be_v lead_v into_o expectation_n of_o some_o sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o other_o matter_n our_o opinion_n propose_v in_o the_o objection_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o answer_n leave_v untouched_a if_o that_o say_n of_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a why_o do_v he_o not_o return_v some_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o objection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v a_o apprehension_n in_o weak_a reader_n of_o its_o unsoundnesse_n and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o confutation_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o do_v argue_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o do_v return_v for_o answer_n page_n 423._o first_o he_o say_v appeal_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o jethro_n give_v to_o moses_n can_v but_o be_v natural_a answ_n suppose_v this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v hence_o that_o make_v against_o we_o can_v appeal_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o the_o congregation_n be_v that_o high_a i_o conceive_v this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o though_o appeal_v be_v natural_a i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v gain_v thereby_o again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v lie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o free_a monarchy_n or_o state_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_v to_o any_o ecumenical_a or_o catholic_a civil_a church_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o independent_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o state_n answ_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o be_v we_o not_o still_o where_o we_o be_v before_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o do_v make_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o opinion_n as_o himself_o have_v see_v it_o down_o in_o his_o objection_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o see_v it_o not_o no_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v viz._n but_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o vissible_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o no_o such_o independency_n of_o policy_n within_o a_o congregation_n classical_a provincial_n or_o national_n church_n answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v appoint_v none_o such_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o word_n since_o they_o contain_v a_o express_a denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n except_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o our_o tenent_n afore_o express_v be_v disprove_v or_o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o consequence_n afore_o mention_v be_v at_o all_o clear_v hereby_o if_o there_o be_v no_o independency_n of_o policy_n in_o congregation_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o synod_n except_o it_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v lie_v in_o synod_n and_o not_o in_o the_o congregation_n nothing_o less_o for_o how_o can_v our_o brother_n prove_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o by_o say_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o indeed_o it_o lie_v in_o neither_o or_o how_o be_v that_o consequence_n make_v good_a that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v appeal_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a than_o the_o synod_n be_v the_o high_a how_o be_v this_o i_o say_v make_v good_a by_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o congregation_n nor_o the_o synod_n be_v the_o high_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o prove_v and_o clear_n thereof_o and_o yet_o except_o this_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o apprehension_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v at_o all_o disprove_v for_o whereas_o we_o say_v appeal_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n will_v not_o follow_v mr._n rutherford_n for_o the_o disprove_v of_o what_o we_o apprehend_v herein_o do_v bring_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o supremacy_n do_v neither_o lie_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v no_o disprove_v of_o we_o all_o except_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o clear_n thereof_o for_o i_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o synod_n must_v be_v prove_v